grace_n and_o spirit_n descend_v on_o his_o church_n he_o do_v also_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o his_o father_n right-hand_n where_o he_o be_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o unccnceivable_a high_a degree_n of_o glory_n even_o as_o man_n so_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v still_o fresh_a and_o entire_a and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o claim_v to_o his_o death_n as_o to_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n until_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o conclusion_n when_o all_o god_n design_n with_o this_o world_n be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v as_o of_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v and_o burn_v down_o and_o then_o when_o by_o that_o fire_n probable_o the_o portion_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o who_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o refine_v and_o fix_v as_o to_o become_v both_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o soul_n that_o former_o animate_v they_o to_o re-enter_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o so_o mould_v as_o to_o be_v a_o habitation_n fit_a to_o give_v it_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v visible_o in_o some_o very_a conspicuous_a place_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n where_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n 9.26_o luk._n 9.26_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o angel_n have_v vast_a number_n of_o these_o about_o he_o attend_v on_o he_o but_o which_o be_v above_o all_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o a_o most_o wonderful_a manifestation_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o pass_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o that_o ever_o live_v upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o righteous_a shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n of_o unspeakable_a horror_n of_o mind_n and_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o torment_n article_n v._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o fathei_n and_o the_o son_n very_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explain_v this_o article_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n second_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n spirit_n signify_v wind_n or_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o stand_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o wind_n of_o god_n stand_v sometime_o for_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a wind_n but_o more_o frequent_o it_o signify_v a_o secret_a impression_n make_v by_o god_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o vain_a imagination_n the_o false_a pretence_n or_o the_o diabolical_a illusion_n of_o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prophet_n without_o a_o true_a mission_n from_o god_n but_o when_o god_n make_v representation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n to_o any_o person_n or_o imprint_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o will_n on_o their_o mind_n together_o with_o such_o necessary_a character_n as_o give_v it_o proof_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v a_o illapse_n from_o god_n as_o a_o breathe_v from_o he_o on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n holy_a ghost_n stand_v most_o common_o for_o that_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n on_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v with_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o authority_n and_o utterance_n but_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o miracle_n and_o beside_o that_o first_o and_o great_a effusion_n several_a christian_n receive_v particular_a talent_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v most_o common_o express_v by_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o inspiration_n those_o inward_a assistance_n by_o which_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o man_n mind_n be_v change_v and_o renew_v be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n 11.18_o john_n 3.3_o 5_o 6_o lu._n 11.18_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o by_o these_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a inspiration_n be_v not_o mean_v for_o these_o be_v not_o every_o christian_n portion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o all_o this_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o by_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v one_o person_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o operation_n or_o whether_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o many_o wonderful_a operation_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v have_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n to_o signify_v no_o person_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a gift_n or_o operation_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o our_o saviour_n last_o and_o long_a discourse_n to_o his_o disciple_n 26._o john_n 14.16_o 26._o in_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v they_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o another_o comforter_n to_o be_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n run_v on_o he_o as_o a_o person_n 13._o john_n 16._o â—_o 13._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n in_o all_o those_o place_n he_o be_v so_o plain_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n or_o operation_n but_o as_o a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o any_o key_n or_o rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o dispute_n christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o make_v he_o a_o person_n since_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o virtue_n or_o operation_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n upon_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 13._o administration_n and_o operation_n ascribe_v they_o all_o to_o one_o spirit_n as_o their_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n distribute_v these_o in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o in_o different_a measure_n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 4.30_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v search_v all_o thing_n of_o his_o intercede_v for_o we_o of_o our_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v this_o be_v the_o language_n use_v concern_v a_o person_n not_o a_o quality_n all_o these_o say_v he_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o that_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o person_n so_o constant_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v so_o critical_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o argument_n pursue_v that_o strain_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n they_o not_o only_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o but_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o it_o for_o union_n and_o love_n and_o
for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
that_o he_o can_v divert_v if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o sudden_a resist_v the_o present_a impression_n that_o seem_v to_o master_v he_o we_o do_v also_o feel_v that_o in_o many_o trifle_n we_o do_v act_n with_o a_o entire_a liberty_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o will_v do_v they_o and_o yet_o more_o important_a thing_n depend_v on_o these_o our_o thought_n be_v much_o govern_v by_o those_o impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o brain_n when_o a_o object_n proportion_v to_o we_o appear_v to_o we_o with_o such_o advantage_n as_o to_o affect_v we_o much_o it_o make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o our_o brain_n that_o our_o animal_n spirit_n move_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o those_o thought_n that_o answer_v it_o arise_v oft_o and_o strong_o upon_o we_o till_o either_o that_o impression_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o flat_v or_o new_a and_o lively_a one_o be_v make_v on_o we_o by_o other_o object_n in_o this_o depress_a state_n in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v useful_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o body_n be_v strong_a they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a be_v daily_o renew_v and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a construction_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o their_o brain_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o inclination_n in_o they_o our_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a organ_n of_o thought_n be_v the_o subtle_a part_n of_o our_o blood_n be_v different_o make_v and_o shape_v as_o our_o blood_n happen_v to_o be_v acid_n salt_n sweet_a or_o phlegmatic_a and_o this_o give_v such_o a_o bias_n to_o all_o our_o inclination_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v we_o off_o from_o it_o but_o some_o great_a strength_n of_o thought_n that_o bear_v it_o down_o so_o learn_v chief_o in_o mathematical_a science_n can_v so_o swallow_v up_o and_o fix_v one_o thought_n as_o to_o possess_v it_o entire_o for_o some_o time_n but_o when_o that_o amusement_n be_v over_o nature_n will_v return_v and_o be_v where_o it_o be_v be_v rather_o divert_v than_o overcome_v by_o such_o speculation_n the_o revelation_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o propose_v and_o prove_v many_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o understanding_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n be_v guide_v but_o these_o truth_n be_v feeble_a thing_n languid_a and_o unable_a to_o stem_v a_o tide_n of_o nature_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v much_o excite_v and_o heat_v so_o that_o in_o fact_n we_o feel_v that_o when_o nature_n be_v low_a these_o thought_n may_v have_v some_o force_n to_o give_v a_o inward_a melancholy_n and_o to_o awaken_v in_o we_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o another_o kind_n but_o when_o nature_n recover_v itself_o and_o take_v fire_n again_o these_o grow_v less_o powerful_a the_o give_v those_o truth_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v nature_n and_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v the_o design_n of_o both_o natural_a and_o reveal_v religion_n so_o the_o question_n come_v now_o according_a to_o the_o article_n to_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n without_o other_o inward_a assistance_n can_v so_o far_o turn_v and_o dispose_v his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v work_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pelagius_n think_v that_o man_n be_v so_o entire_a in_o his_o liberty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o propose_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o man_n knowledge_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n think_v that_o a_o assist_v inward_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o go_v through_o all_o the_o hard_a step_n of_o religion_n but_o with_o that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o first_o turn_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o free_a choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o this_o article_n assert_v both_o a_o assist_v and_o a_o prevent_a grace_n that_o there_o be_v inward_a assistance_n give_v to_o our_o power_n beside_o those_o outward_a blessing_n of_o providence_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v not_o express_v promise_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o such_o assistance_n yet_o it_o seem_v both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n about_o it_o david_n prayer_n do_v every_o where_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o be_v internal_a 11._o psal._n 119.13_o 27_o 3â—_n 35._o psalm_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o open_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o unite_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o quicken_v he_o to_o make_v he_o to_o go_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n give_v wisdom_n that_o he_o direct_v man_n path_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a 34._o jâ—r_n 31.33_o 34._o in_o the_o promise_n that_o jeremy_n give_v of_o a_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a like_a to_o that_o be_v what_o ezekiel_n promise_v 27._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o that_o these_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n can_v be_v question_v since_o ieremy_n word_n to_o which_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a be_v cite_v and_o apply_v to_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o one_o dispensation_n to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v here_o state_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o law_n and_o statute_n that_o be_v give_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o in_o writing_n the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v to_o have_v somewhat_o in_o it_o beside_o that_o external_n revelation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v internal_a and_o which_o shall_v dispose_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o observe_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v on_o his_o disciple_n do_v certain_o belong_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n at_o pentecost_n and_o to_o those_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o it_o yet_o as_o he_o have_v former_o give_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o pray_o 11.13_o luke_n 11.13_o that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v he_o so_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o that_o his_o last_o discourse_n that_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o constant_a necessity_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o limit_v all_o to_o that_o time_n as_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o the_o prayer_n which_o come_v after_o that_o discourse_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o be_v extend_v beyond_o they_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n through_o their_o word_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v these_o word_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o so_o that_o the_o guidance_n the_o conviction_n the_o comfort_n of_o that_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v promise_n which_o in_o a_o low_a order_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v under_o temptation_n 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o pray_v thrice_o he_o have_v this_o answer_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o pray_v often_o for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v comfort_n and_o perfect_v they_o 3.17_o eph._n 3.17_o enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o this_o in_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n that_o import_v inward_a assistance_n this_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o christ_n living_n
opus_n operatum_fw-la it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v unless_o they_o themselves_o put_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o by_o some_o mortal_a sin_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o they_o reckon_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o agony_n though_o he_o be_v very_o near_o past_o all_o sense_n and_o so_o can_v join_v any_o lively_a act_n of_o his_o mind_n with_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o give_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n when_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o sense_n be_v leave_v this_o we_o reckon_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v man_n live_v on_o secure_o in_o sin_n trust_v to_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v give_v they_o when_o they_o die_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o we_o look_v on_o this_o as_o the_o corrupt_a the_o vital_n of_o this_o religion_n when_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v propose_v by_o which_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o business_n of_o a_o character_n be_v a_o unintelligible_a notion_n we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o that_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o character_n imprint_v in_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o person_n to_o god_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o be_v once_o so_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o state_n till_o such_o a_o person_n fall_v into_o a_o open_a apostasy_n in_o case_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o a_o person_n we_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v reconcile_v but_o not_o rebaptize_v apostate_n do_v imitate_v that_o their_o practice_n but_o not_o because_o of_o this_o late_a and_o unexplicable_a notion_n of_o a_o character_n we_o look_v on_o all_o sacramental_a action_n as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o can_v consider_v they_o as_o medicine_n or_o charm_n which_o work_n by_o a_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v co-operate_v with_o they_o or_o not_o baptism_n be_v say_v by_o st._n peter_n to_o save_v we_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n that_o wash_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o baptism_n without_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o baptism_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o answer_n or_o profession_n be_v imply_v whensoever_o baptism_n be_v desire_v when_o a_o person_n of_o age_n desire_v baptism_n he_o must_v make_v those_o answer_n and_o sponsion_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_o baptise_a and_o though_o his_o outward_a make_n of_o they_o be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognizance_n he_o who_o do_v that_o must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v true_o baptize_v and_o all_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o a_o baptize_v person_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o doubt_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o profession_n and_o vow_n make_v by_o he_o the_o will_n of_o infant_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n in_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v transfer_v by_o they_o to_o their_o surety_n the_o sponsion_n that_o be_v make_v on_o their_o behalf_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v by_o themselves_o but_o there_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n its_o virtue_n in_o another_o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 1â—_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o our_o show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o a_o share_n in_o partnership_n with_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v thereby_o down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o so_o that_o to_o fancy_v a_o virtue_n in_o sacrament_n that_o work_v on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v apply_v without_o any_o inward_a act_n accompany_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o be_v only_o passive_a be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o which_o we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v only_o accept_v of_o god_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v we_o to_o be_v in_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o our_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o if_o they_o come_v from_o wicked_a and_o defile_v heart_n the_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v next_o to_o a_o state_n of_o passivity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o sensible_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o will_v most_o certain_o dispose_v man_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n hope_v that_o a_o few_o rite_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o procure_v at_o their_o death_n will_v clear_v all_o at_o last_o and_o thus_o we_o reject_v not_o without_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o fatal_a effect_n of_o this_o error_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o very_a do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o think_v it_o look_v like_a the_o incantation_n of_o heathenism_n than_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o other_o extreme_o that_o we_o likewise_o avoid_v be_v that_o of_o sink_v the_o sacrament_n so_o low_o as_o to_o be_v mere_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n st._n peter_n say_v baptism_n save_v we_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o which_o he_o join_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o tit._n 3.5_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n 3.3_o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v a_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o rise_v far_o above_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n do_v to_o keep_v up_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o settle_a form_n the_o phrase_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o anniversary_n or_o memorial_n feast_n this_o opinion_n we_o think_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o those_o high_a expression_n and_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n do_v still_o accompany_v they_o with_o a_o particular_a presence_n in_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o they_o with_o mind_n well_o prepare_v with_o pure_a affection_n and_o holy_a resolution_n do_v certain_o receive_v in_o and_o with_o they_o particular_a largess_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a and_o naked_a remembrance_n and_o token_n but_o be_v actuate_v and_o animate_v by_o a_o divine_a blessing_n that_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v on_o this_o head_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o find_v it_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o some_o material_a thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o form_n or_o word_n in_o and_o by_o which_o federal_a act_n of_o this_o religion_n do_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n on_o we_o by_o stipulation_n profession_n or_o vow_n and_o on_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a assistance_n by_o these_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o though_o ritual_a matter_n that_o be_v only_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o a_o conveyance_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v tie_v can_v only_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o who_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o derive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o by_o what_o method_n and_o in_o what_o channel_n he_o think_v fit_a
that_o this_o be_v a_o book_n fit_a to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o this_o book_n be_v necessary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n aright_o and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n then_o but_o though_o the_o doctrine_n in_o it_o if_o once_o true_a must_v be_v always_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o the_o people_n as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v many_o discourse_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n with_o the_o judaizer_n to_o the_o engagement_n the_o christian_n then_o live_v in_o with_o the_o heathen_n and_o to_o those_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n those_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o that_o time_n but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v then_o yet_o since_o we_o have_v no_o commerce_n either_o with_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a time_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o those_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n to_o explain_v they_o once_o well_o if_o the_o nation_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o popery_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o homily_n as_o it_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o prepare_v article_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v as_o to_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v already_o examine_v when_o the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v explain_v where_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o give_v of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o form_n add_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v new_a and_o can_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o church_n have_v subsist_v for_o many_o age_n before_o those_o be_v think_v on_o so_o that_o either_o our_o ordination_n without_o those_o addition_n be_v good_a or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v for_o many_o age_n without_o true_a order_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insinuate_v a_o ratification_n of_o order_n that_o be_v give_v before_o this_o article_n be_v make_v which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o lawyer_n phrase_n it_o ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o seem_v these_o order_n be_v unlawful_a when_o give_v and_o that_o error_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o article_n the_o open_v a_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n will_v clear_v this_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o the_o last_o correction_n of_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o that_o reign_n the_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v also_o enact_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n these_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o those_o book_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n king_n edward_n common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o new_a enact_v and_o queen_n mary_n act_n be_v repeal_v but_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o express_o name_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o it_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n so_o it_o be_v think_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o mention_v that_o office_n by_o name_n than_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o other_o office_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n bishop_n bonner_n set_v on_o foot_n a_o nicety_n that_o since_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o name_n condemn_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v not_o by_o name_n revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v still_o condemn_v by_o law_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n ordination_n perform_v according_a to_o this_o book_n be_v not_o legal_a but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nicety_n of_o our_o law_n it_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n as_o they_o be_v sacred_a performance_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a action_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o constitution_n therefore_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v in_o a_o subsequent_a parliament_n that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o scruple_n or_o dispute_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o that_o matter_n they_o by_o a_o retrospect_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o from_o that_o retrospect_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_a clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o article_n the_o chief_a exception_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o give_v orde_n among_o we_o be_v to_o those_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o it_o be_v â—o_o ancient_a form_n it_o not_o be_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v take_v from_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o besâ—_n time_n thought_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o use_v they_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v it_o at_o pleasure_n he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o constitute_v his_o apostle_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o stead_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o sound_v in_o it_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o assume_v as_o if_o we_o can_v convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v so_o often_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o our_o church_n may_v well_o claim_v the_o same_o power_n of_o appoint_v new_a form_n that_o other_o have_v do_v and_o since_o the_o several_a function_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o may_v then_o reckon_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o in_o a_o much_o low_a degree_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o move_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v that_o holy_a office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o extraordinary_a effusion_n that_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o most_o amaze_a character_n yet_o still_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o offer_v themselves_o up_o on_o a_o divine_a motion_n to_o this_o service_n receive_v a_o low_a portion_n of_o this_o spirit_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v may_v thou_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o will_v better_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o those_o sacred_a mission_n the_o church_n and_o churchman_n consider_v themselves_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ._n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v express_o say_v i_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n as_o say_v by_o he_o so_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o those_o holy_a function_n as_o person_n call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o and_o because_o he_o give_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o he_o send_v therefore_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n
tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n hâ—w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aftâ—r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n â—f_o the_o â—elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2â—4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o nâ—t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o nâ—_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostulâ—â—ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tombâ—_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2â—0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succâ—ssiâ—n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o mâ—ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o â—ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n â—f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o hâ—ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o
name_n this_o increase_v daily_o we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o special_a declaration_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a emergency_n this_o be_v swell_v to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n general_n and_o more_o implicit_a formulary_n come_v to_o be_v use_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o receive_v and_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n and_o tradition_n of_o holy_a coâ—â—cils_n and_o father_n and_o the_o papacy_n come_v afterward_o to_o carry_v every_o thing_n before_o it_o a_o formal_a oath_n that_o have_v many_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a word_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o declaration_n that_o have_v be_v former_o establish_v the_o enlargement_n of_o creed_n be_v at_o first_o occasion_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v put_v sense_n favour_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o simple_a term_n in_o which_o the_o first_o creed_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o express_a word_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a as_o to_o some_o point_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o that_o idolatry_n which_o it_o condemn_v in_o heathen_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o state_n this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o agree_v to_o pay_v divine_a adoration_n be_v true_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o a_o equivocation_n be_v use_v in_o all_o other_o word_n except_o that_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o fix_v on_o it_o beside_o some_o other_o word_n that_o they_o at_o first_o bring_v in_o but_o which_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o doubtful_a by_o the_o gloss_n that_o be_v put_v on_o they_o at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o free_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a as_o when_o christianity_n be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o struggle_v with_o paganism_n and_o since_o the_o main_a article_n then_o in_o dispute_n with_o the_o heathen_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o worship_v any_o beside_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o last_o importance_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o heathen_n may_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o worship_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v therefore_o just_a reason_n give_v to_o secure_v this_o main_a point_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o equivocation_n by_o establish_v a_o term_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o party_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o stop_v have_v be_v put_v here_o and_o that_o those_o nice_a descanting_n that_o be_v afterward_o so_o much_o pursue_v have_v be_v more_o effectual_o discourage_v than_o they_o be_v but_o man_n ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n faction_n be_v form_v and_o interest_n be_v set_v up_o heretic_n have_v show_v so_o much_o dissimulation_n when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o so_o much_o cruelty_n when_o they_o prevail_v that_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o enlarge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o state_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n so_o copious_o our_o reformer_n follow_v a_o method_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o common_a practice_n two_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o time_n that_o make_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a one_o be_v that_o at_o the_o break_n out_o of_o that_o light_n there_o spring_v up_o with_o it_o many_o impious_a and_o extravagant_a sect_n which_o break_v out_o into_o most_o violent_a excess_n this_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n for_o we_o find_v the_o like_a happen_v upon_o the_o first_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n many_o detestable_a sect_n grow_v up_o with_o it_o which_o tend_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o defame_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o obstruct_v its_o progress_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v what_o influence_n evil_a spirit_n may_v have_v both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o bâ—t_o one_o visible_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o open_n the_o reformation_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o man_n study_n and_o discourse_n many_o man_n of_o warm_a and_o ill-governed_a imagination_n presume_v on_o their_o own_o talent_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o signalise_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o the_o world_n go_v beyond_o their_o depth_n in_o sâ—udy_n without_o the_o necessary_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o yet_o more_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o mind_n for_o arrive_v at_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o divine_a matter_n this_o happen_v soon_o after_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n those_o who_o corruption_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o it_o and_o who_o both_o hate_a and_o persecute_v it_o on_o that_o account_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n which_o these_o seâ—ts_n give_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v only_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o rest_n think_v and_o at_o last_o they_o hold_v to_o this_o that_o all_o sect_n be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o shake_v off_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stop_v those_o calumny_n the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n prepare_v that_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o diet_n as_o ausburg_n and_o which_o carry_v its_o name_n and_o after_o their_o example_n all_o the_o other_o church_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n publish_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o to_o declare_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o own_o member_n and_o for_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o their_o adversary_n another_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v for_o their_o descend_v into_o so_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o all_o these_o negative_n that_o be_v in_o their_o confession_n be_v this_o they_o have_v smart_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o those_o who_o be_v leaven_v with_o it_o those_o here_o in_o england_n have_v see_v how_o many_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o alteration_n both_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n who_o not_o only_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o while_n papist_n but_o become_v bloody_a persecutor_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v all_o such_o out_o of_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o secret_o undermine_v and_o betray_v it_o now_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v all_o that_o be_v positive_a in_o our_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o discrimination_n make_v but_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o addition_n that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o express_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o theory_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a because_o it_o be_v seldom_o possible_a to_o prove_v it_o yet_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o this_o our_o church_n depend_v be_v this_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o article_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o well_o make_v out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v a_o negative_a upon_o a_o examination_n of_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o any_o doctrine_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o these_o be_v find_v not_o at_o all_o to_o support_v it_o but_o to_o bear_v a_o different_a and_o sometime_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o this_o cavil_n which_o yet_o may_v look_v plausible_a to_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v common_a matter_n from_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o largeness_n and_o the_o
holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v with_o christ_n sometime_o he_o be_v call_v god_n simple_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o threefold_a salutation_n appear_v yet_o strong_a in_o the_o word_n in_o which_o st._n john_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o revelation_n 5._o rev._n 1.4_o 5._o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v mean_v one_o or_o more_o person_n since_o he_o wish_v or_o declare_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o they_o now_o either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o where_o prayer_n make_v or_o blessing_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o worship_v they_o against_o which_o there_o be_v express_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o angel_n can_v have_v be_v name_v before_o jesus_n christ_n so_o than_o it_o remain_v that_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n that_o import_v both_o variety_n and_o perfection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a expression_n which_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v all_o over_o mysterious_a and_o it_o import_v one_o person_n from_o who_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n do_v flow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o to_o his_o be_v put_v in_o order_n before_o christ_n as_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o equality_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o common_a order_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n so_o since_o there_o be_v to_o come_v after_o this_o a_o full_a period_n that_o concern_v christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a way_n of_o write_v to_o name_v he_o last_o against_o all_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o designation_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o in_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o import_v eternity_n show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v but_o then_o how_o can_v st._n john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o other_o two_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o this_o the_o same_o description_n of_o eternal_a duration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o what_o be_v bring_v so_o soon_o after_o as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v also_o here_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o eternal_a father_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v all_o together_o i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o contest_v passage_n of_o st._n john_n epistle_n there_o be_v great_a doubt_n make_v about_o it_o 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n who_o never_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o dispute_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a thing_n urge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o passage_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v upon_o sure_a and_o undisputable_a ground_n so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o who_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o its_o be_v authentical_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o very_a full_a proof_n whether_o that_o passage_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v universal_o receive_v over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n long_o before_o there_o be_v either_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o support_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o a_o council_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o addition_n only_o of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o if_o all_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n settle_v at_o nice_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n will_v follow_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o just_a consequence_n we_o know_v both_o by_o what_o tertullian_n and_o novatian_n write_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o african_a church_n from_o irenaeus_n we_o gather_v the_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o gallican_n and_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o solemne_v business_n that_o past_a while_o the_o church_n be_v under_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n give_v we_o the_o most_o convince_a proof_n possible_a not_o only_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o of_o their_o zeal_n likewise_o in_o watch_v against_o every_o breach_n that_o be_v make_v in_o so_o sacred_a a_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o depositum_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o open_v and_o enlarge_v on_o by_o other_o to_o who_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v this_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o heathen_n against_o the_o deify_n or_o worship_v of_o man_n and_o those_o extravagant_a fable_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o hero_n and_o god_n must_v have_v oblige_v the_o christian_n rather_o to_o have_v silence_v and_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o to_o have_v own_v and_o publish_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n can_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o own_o it_o in_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n since_o the_o advantage_n that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v take_v from_o it_o must_v be_v too_o visible_a not_o to_o be_v soon_o observe_v the_o heathen_n retort_v upon_o they_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o god_n and_o of_o god_n have_v a_o son_n and_o every_o one_o who_o engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n frame_v such_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v best_o maintain_v this_o as_o it_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o the_o error_n which_o some_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o copious_a proof_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o general_a to_o the_o doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v many_o different_a and_o some_o very_a erroneous_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o among_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o special_a proof_n concern_v each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o there_o be_v other_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o proof_n of_o these_o two_o will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o explanation_n of_o those_o article_n therefore_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o need_v not_o be_v much_o insist_v on_o for_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n about_o it_o none_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n many_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o true_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v be_v call_v god_n beside_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v here_o conclude_v all_o that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o first_o article_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a it_o be_v because_o the_o state_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n right_o be_v the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o key_n into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n and_o clearness_n possible_a in_o a_o word_n to_o recapitulate_v a_o little_a what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o lively_a way_n of_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v our_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o attentive_a reflection_n on_o what_o we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o will_v carry_v we_o further_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o form_v just_a and_o true_a thought_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v what_o thought_n be_v but_o
that_o affectation_n of_o sublimity_n have_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reward_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n so_o these_o man_n perhaps_o at_o first_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n go_v wrong_v only_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o still_o mean_v to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a holiness_n though_o in_o another_o set_n of_o phrase_n and_o upon_o other_o motive_n yet_o from_o thence_o many_o wild_a and_o ungoverned_a notion_n arise_v then_o and_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o revive_v among_o we_o all_o which_o flow_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v most_o common_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o christian_a as_o the_o word_n law_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o book_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o maintain_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o debate_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o judaize_v christian_n the_o state_v that_o matter_n aright_o be_v a_o key_n that_o will_v open_v all_o those_o difficulty_n which_o with_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_a and_o without_o it_o insuperable_a in_o opposition_n to_o these_o who_o think_v then_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v bring_v the_o world_n on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o of_o no_o more_o use_n this_o article_n be_v frame_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o more_o intricate_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v other_o than_o transitory_a or_o temporal_a one_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v look_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o that_o dispensation_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o that_o dispensation_n or_o if_o they_o be_v save_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v then_o give_v they_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n think_v that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_v he_o to_o those_o great_a character_n in_o which_o he_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o of_o a_o free_a and_o full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_o and_o distinct_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n strict_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v they_o import_n only_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o body_n of_o man_n and_o with_o their_o posterity_n as_o they_o be_v a_o people_n engage_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o law_n now_o a_o national_a covenant_n can_v only_o be_v establish_v in_o temporal_a promise_n of_o public_a and_o visible_a blessing_n and_o of_o a_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o threaten_n of_o as_o signal_n judgement_n upon_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o but_o under_o those_o general_a promise_n of_o what_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n every_o single_a person_n among_o they_o may_v and_o the_o good_a man_n among_o they_o do_v gather_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o moses_n do_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o thing_n full_o know_v and_o carry_v down_o by_o tradition_n to_o his_o day_n so_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v also_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o future_a state_n which_o be_v then_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v only_o dark_a and_o confuse_a notion_n about_o it_o but_o when_o god_n be_v establish_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o which_o be_v his_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n shall_v be_v then_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o forefather_n and_o from_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n not_o yet_o quite_o extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o under_o those_o carnal_a promise_n blessing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o david_n have_v the_o hope_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o this_o opposition_n to_o the_o wicked_a 15._o ps._n 16.11_o ps._n 17.14_o 15._o that_o whereas_o their_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o leave_v their_o substance_n to_o their_o child_n he_o say_v that_o as_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o he_o awake_v with_o his_o likeness_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o state_n after_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o resurrection_n he_o carry_v this_o opposition_n further_o in_o another_o psalm_n where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o man_n in_o honour_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 15._o ps._n 49.14_o 15._o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v purchase_v immortality_n for_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n they_o all_o die_v and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o and_o like_o sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v clear_o a_o poetical_a expression_n for_o another_o day_n that_o come_v after_o the_o night_n of_o death_n as_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a he_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n or_o his_o body_n for_o in_o those_o sense_n the_o word_n soul_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v from_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o death_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o this_o do_v very_o clear_o set_v forth_o david_n belief_n both_o of_o future_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n ecclesiaste_n 12.2_o ps._n 84.11.87.6.90.17.96.17_o eccl._n 11.9.12.14_o isa._n 25.8.26.19_o dan._n 12.2_o isaiah_n and_o daniel_n in_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v understand_v that_o under_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o seem_v literal_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n hide_v which_o it_o seem_v be_v convey_v down_o by_o that_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o as_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o appeal_v when_o the_o sadducee_n come_v to_o puzzle_v he_o with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o seven_o brethren_n who_o have_v all_o marry_v one_o wife_n he_o first_o tell_v they_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o import_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deny_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—â—_o matt._n 22._o â—â—_o and_o then_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v it_o not_o from_o those_o more_o express_a passage_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writer_n which_o as_o some_o think_v the_o sadducee_n reject_v but_o from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o any_o doctrine_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n that_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o many_o occasion_n particular_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n which_o word_n import_v not_o only_o that_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
of_o paul_n the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_o be_v so_o clear_o from_o a_o prevent_v grace_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a in_o so_o many_o of_o its_o circumstance_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v also_o to_o assert_v it_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o you_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o 2.13_o joh._n 1.13.15.5_o 16._o phil._n 2.13_o those_o who_o receive_v christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o first_o begining_n and_o the_o other_o the_o progress_n of_o a_o christian_a course_n of_o life_n so_o far_o all_o among_o we_o that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v agree_v though_o perhaps_o not_o as_o to_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n there_o do_v yâ—t_o remain_v two_o point_n in_o which_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a that_o it_o never_o fail_v of_o convert_v those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v other_o think_v that_o it_o only_o awaken_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o as_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v resist_v it_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n do_v actual_o resist_v it_o the_o examine_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o both_o side_n will_v belong_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o seventeen_o article_n the_o other_o head_n in_o which_o many_o do_v differ_v be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o prevent_v grace_n for_o whereas_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v efficacious_a of_o itself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o other_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o baptise_a christian_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o adam_n there_o be_v also_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o christ._n this_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o discuss_v the_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o discuss_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v further_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n article_n xi_o of_o the_o justification_n of_o man._n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n as_o more_o large_o be_v express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n this_o article_n we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v up_o which_o be_v justification_n faith_n i'faith_o only_a and_o good_a work_n and_o then_o when_o these_o be_v right_o state_v we_o will_v see_v what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o article_n just_o or_o justify_v be_v word_n capable_a of_o two_o sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o upon_o some_o consideration_n not_o found_v on_o the_o holiness_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o as_o such_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v probable_o take_v from_o the_o term_n chasidim_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o designation_n of_o such_o as_o observe_v the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n strict_o and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n much_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o opinion_n be_v general_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v certain_o put_v a_o man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o word_n save_v in_o opposition_n to_o condemn_v 3.18_o job_n 3.18_o and_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o be_v condemn_v already_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o who_o be_v save_v st._n paul_n enlarge_v more_o full_o into_o many_o discourse_n in_o which_o our_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o be_v all_o term_n equivalent_a to_o one_o another_o his_o design_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n can_v not_o justify_v that_o be_v can_v not_o put_v a_o man_n under_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n with_o he_o as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n or_o condemnation_n he_o upon_o that_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o trust_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o that_o god_n reckon_v upon_o these_o act_n of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a course_n of_o obedience_n 4.3.22_o gen._n 15.6_o rom._n 4.3.22_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n aâ—d_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n these_o promise_n be_v free_o make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n when_o by_o no_o previous_a work_n of_o his_o he_o have_v make_v they_o to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o of_o debt_n therefore_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v found_v on_o those_o promise_n be_v the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n free_o by_o grace_n upon_o which_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o inference_n and_o expression_n assume_v that_o we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n justify_v free_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n offer_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o new_a and_o better_a promise_n to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o whosoever_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v they_o be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v observe_v the_o scope_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n will_v see_v that_o he_o always_o use_v justification_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o import_v our_o be_v put_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v indeed_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o another_o controversy_n which_o be_v whether_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mean_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n capable_a to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o that_o law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n like_o abraham_n that_o put_v man_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o both_o these_o epistle_n in_o which_o justification_n be_v full_o treat_v of_o it_o stand_v always_o for_o the_o receive_v one_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v be_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o attribute_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v have_v such_o end_n as_o be_v both_o perfective_a of_o human_a nature_n and_o suitable_a to_o a_o infinite_o holy_a be_v
go_v about_o always_o do_v good_a and_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n be_v so_o oft_o affirm_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o debate_n this_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o his_o rational_a power_n the_o superior_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o low_a part_n but_o also_o in_o those_o appetite_n and_o affection_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o body_n and_o from_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o they_o called_z the_o flesh._n for_o though_o in_o these_o christ_n have_v the_o human_a nature_n true_o in_o he_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o tempt_v he_o by_o that_o to_o distrust_v god_n or_o to_o desire_v a_o miraculous_a supply_n soon_o than_o be_v fit_v he_o overcome_v even_o that_o necessary_a appetite_n whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 4.34_o joh._n 4.34_o he_o have_v also_o in_o he_o the_o aversion_n to_o pain_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o horror_n at_o a_o violent_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o in_o this_o his_o purity_n appear_v the_o most_o eminent_o that_o though_o he_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o a_o vast_a degree_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o that_o limit_n and_o conquer_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o resign_v himself_o absolute_o to_o his_o father_n will_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o taint_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o original_a corruption_n remain_v in_o all_o man_n the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o christ_n holiness_n so_o oft_o repeat_v look_v plain_o to_o be_v a_o distinction_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o he_o only_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o to_o imitate_v he_o without_o restriction_n whereas_o we_o be_v require_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 5.48_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n that_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n can_v arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n than_o our_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v become_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n and_o christ_n our_o pattern_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v and_o resemble_v they_o all_o we_o can_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a design_n in_o the_o contexture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v to_o we_o some_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o though_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v blameless_a that_o must_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o exterior_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n 1.6_o luk._n 1.6_o and_o of_o their_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o import_v a_o sinless_a purity_n before_o god_n for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o zachary_n guilty_a of_o misbelieve_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n 20._o ver._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o with_o a_o dumbness_n of_o above_o nine_o month_n continuance_n perhaps_o the_o virgin_n be_v question_n to_o the_o angel_n have_v nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o it_o 2.4_o luk._n 2.49_o joh._n 2.4_o but_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o she_o both_o when_o she_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o more_o particular_o when_o she_o move_v he_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o wine_n look_v like_o a_o reprimand_n the_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o ambition_n of_o james_n and_o john_n can_v be_v excuse_v st._n peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o judaize_v controversy_n 15.39_o matth._n 20.20_o 24._o gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o act._n 15.39_o and_o the_o sharp_a contention_n that_o happen_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v both_o character_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pen_v they_o and_o likewise_o mark_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o human_a nature_n even_o in_o its_o great_a elevation_n and_o with_o its_o high_a advantage_n so_o that_o all_o the_o high_a character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o best_a man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o comparative_o to_o other_o who_o they_o exceed_v or_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v value_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o any_o to_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o purity_n and_o perfection_n certain_o very_o far_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o freedom_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o here_o be_v still_o just_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n by_o this_o doctrine_n our_o church_n intend_v only_o to_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o vainglorious_a and_o hypocritical_a man_n and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o that_o filthy_a merchandise_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o even_o the_o over_n or_o supererogate_a of_o the_o saint_n article_n xvi_o of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n note_v very_o deadly_a sin_n willing_o commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unpardonable_a wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v which_o say_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o or_o deny_v the_o place_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v this_o article_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o some_o do_v in_o our_o day_n may_v boast_v their_o perfection_n and_o join_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi this_o other_o of_o a_o unreasonable_a rigour_n of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n against_o offender_n by_o deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o article_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v mortal_a in_o opposition_n to_o other_o that_o be_v venial_a as_o if_o some_o sin_n though_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n can_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o slight_a thing_n that_o they_o deserve_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o penance_n or_o devotion_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v so_o slight_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o law_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o same_o curse_n must_v have_v be_v on_o we_o all_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o st._n james_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n that_o he_o who_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n 11._o jam._n 2.10_o 11._o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o so_o since_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n give_v
we_o such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o dare_v not_o soften_v these_o to_o a_o degree_n below_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n but_o after_o all_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n who_o make_v all_o sin_n alike_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v either_o quite_o destroy_v or_o at_o least_o much_o eclipse_v and_o cloud_v by_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v more_o heinous_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o more_o deliberate_o go_v about_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o article_n for_o though_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o justice_n every_o sin_n be_v deadly_a yet_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o sin_n be_v only_o deadly_a that_o do_v deep_o wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o drive_v away_o grace_n another_o term_n in_o the_o article_n need_v also_o to_o be_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o since_o there_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n themselves_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o cavil_v 31._o matth._n 12.24_o 31._o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o lead_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v their_o reject_v the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o god_n can_v give_v to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n by_o which_o those_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v through_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v here_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n that_o be_v then_o communicate_v the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o one_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a proof_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o truth_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o collusion_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o do_v thereby_o so_o wilful_o oppose_v god_n and_o reproach_v his_o power_n they_o do_v so_o stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v further_o for_o their_o conviction_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o proof_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o indignity_n to_o god_n when_o he_o descend_v so_o far_o to_o satisfy_v their_o scruple_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o their_o impenitence_n and_o incredulity_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n of_o which_o upon_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o life_n they_o be_v still_o guilty_a this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v mean_n leave_v of_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o as_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n but_o when_o they_o have_v those_o mean_n set_v before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v plain_a and_o uncontested_a miracle_n do_v before_o they_o and_o when_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o opposition_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o reasonable_o say_v of_o every_o miracle_n that_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o convince_v they_o this_o be_v a_o impious_a reject_v of_o the_o high_a method_n that_o god_n himself_o use_v for_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o scorn_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o nature_n so_o deprave_v that_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v pardon_v all_o thing_n of_o extreme_a severity_n in_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o we_o infer_v that_o those_o dreadful_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v further_a since_o miracle_n have_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v any_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o sin_n these_o term_n be_v thus_o explain_v the_o question_n in_o the_o article_n be_v now_o to_o be_v explain_v there_o be_v word_n in_o st._n john_n epistle_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o man_n bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptise_a or_o regenerate_v christian_n sin_v not_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o 9.5.18_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o 9.5.18_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n together_o with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o as_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a sin_n not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n those_o who_o fall_v away_o 6.4.5.6_o heb._n 6.4.5.6_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v upon_o these_o expression_n and_o some_o other_o though_o not_o quite_o of_o their_o force_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o that_o â—ell_o after_o baptism_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v in_o tertullian_n time_n if_o what_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o montanism_n but_o soon_o after_o there_o be_v great_a contest_v upon_o this_o head_n while_o the_o novatian_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o receive_n of_o apostate_n into_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v so_o easy_o as_o some_o propose_v but_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n and_o a_o severe_a course_n of_o penance_n upon_o this_o follow_v all_o those_o penitentiary_n canon_n concern_v the_o several_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o act_n of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o all_o other_o cry_v sin_n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o former_a article_n it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o regenerate_v man_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o mixture_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o one_o sin_n if_o he_o repent_v true_o of_o it_o and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a offer_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o general_a pardon_n offer_v in_o baptism_n this_o will_v signify_v little_a to_o those_o who_o feel_v their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o so_o apt_a to_o return_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o entertain_v this_o
doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v anâ—â—â—â—firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o â—nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v
all_o be_v not_o actual_o good_a and_o so_o put_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o all_o generation_n it_o be_v true_a 33.12_o rom._n 9.10_o ps._n 33.12_o his_o law_n be_v his_o will_n in_o one_o respect_n he_o require_v all_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o he_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v bâ—_n save_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v of_o the_o will_n of_o revelation_n common_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n when_o it_o be_v say_v what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 5.4_o isa._n 5.4_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a mean_n and_o blessing_n but_o still_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o which_o he_o design_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v neaver_n be_v frustrate_v from_o this_o they_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o though_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o christian_n yet_o that_o intentional_o and_o actual_o he_o only_o die_v for_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o can_v think_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o vast_a absurdity_n now_o since_o if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o 2.21_o gal._n 2.21_o he_o shall_v have_v die_v in_o vain_a with_o relation_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o they_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v certain_o save_v by_o he_o perhaps_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o subaltern_a blessing_n which_o be_v through_o he_o communicate_v if_o not_o to_o all_o mankind_n yet_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o but_o as_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n they_o believe_v his_o design_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o election_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o think_v be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n 17.9.10_o john_n 17.9.10_o all_o that_o be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o he_o also_o limit_n his_o intercession_n to_o those_o only_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o also_o limit_v to_o they_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o whereas_o the_o jewish_a be_v restrain_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o confine_v within_o onerace_n and_o nation_n the_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n universal_a word_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o word_n 16.15_o mark_n 16.15_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v verify_v since_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v general_o of_o a_o commission_n not_o limit_v to_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o execute_v it_o in_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o think_v that_o those_o large_a word_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o qualify_a manner_n that_o no_o nation_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v no_o further_o without_o a_o imputation_n on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a to_o justice_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o or_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o have_v the_o offer_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o make_v they_o that_o so_o a_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o figure_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v itâ—_n efficacy_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v it_o 9.21_o eph._n 2.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o phil._n 2.13_o ps._n 110.3_o jerem._n 31.33_o 34._o ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o rom._n 9.21_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n it_o it_o say_v to_o be_v a_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n it_o be_v call_v a_o regeneration_n or_o a_o new_a birth_n it_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a and_o a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o former_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o feebleness_n a_o blindness_n and_o a_o death_n god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o mankind_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mass_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n who_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v at_o his_o pleasure_n vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o dishonour_n these_o passage_n this_o last_o in_o particular_a do_v insinuate_v a_o absolute_a and_o a_o conquer_a power_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v we_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v express_o all_o outward_a coaction_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o liberty_n and_o all_o those_o inward_a impression_n that_o drive_v on_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o faculty_n but_o feel_v themselves_o carry_v they_o know_v not_o how_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o yet_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o his_o faculty_n go_v in_o their_o method_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v or_o choose_v from_o a_o thread_n of_o inward_a conviction_n and_o ratiocination_n he_o still_o act_v free_o that_o be_v by_o a_o internal_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o thought_n a_o man_n act_n as_o much_o according_a to_o his_o faculty_n when_o he_o assent_v to_o a_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o choose_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v and_o if_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o he_o see_v as_o clear_o the_o good_a of_o moral_a thing_n as_o he_o percieve_v speculative_a truth_n so_o that_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o little_a able_a to_o resist_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o free_a and_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o if_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o more_o unlimited_a range_v nay_o the_o more_o evident_o that_o he_o see_v the_o true_a good_a of_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o that_o he_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v then_o act_v more_o suitable_o to_o his_o faculty_n and_o to_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o though_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o further_a reward_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o act_n with_o a_o more_o accomplish_a liberty_n because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o true_a light_n according_a to_o that_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a 26.9_o psal._n 26.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o overcome_a degree_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a through_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o not_o by_o any_o blind_a or_o violent_a impulse_n be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n after_o all_o they_o think_v that_o if_o a_o debate_n fall_v to_o be_v between_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n his_o act_n and_o his_o purpose_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v modest_a and_o decent_a rather_o to_o make_v the_o abatement_n on_o man_n part_n than_o on_o god_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o beside_o the_o outward_a enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o secret_a forcible_a conviction_n stamp_v on_o it_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v
by_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o the_o ephesian_n who_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n 19_o eph._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v both_o internal_a and_o efficacious_a christ_n compare_v the_o union_n and_o influence_n that_o he_o communicate_v to_o believer_n to_o that_o union_n of_o a_o head_n with_o the_o member_n and_o of_o a_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n which_o import_v a_o internal_a a_o vital_a and_o a_o efficacious_a influence_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o be_v offer_v may_v be_v and_o always_o be_v reject_v when_o not_o accompany_v with_o his_o overcome_a grace_n yet_o this_o never_o return_v empty_a these_o outward_a mean_n come_v from_o god_n the_o resist_a of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o resist_a god_n the_o grieve_v or_o quench_v his_o spirit_n 13.5_o act._n 7.51_o eph._n 4.30_o jam._n 1.17_o 18._o joh._n 13.1_o heb._n 13.5_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o resist_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v never_o withstand_v he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o overcome_v we_o as_o for_o perseverance_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o of_o efficacious_a grace_n for_o since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o as_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o so_o with_o he_o there_o be_v neither_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v those_o to_o who_o he_o become_v a_o god_n we_o must_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o purpose_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o though_o good_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o which_o there_o be_v dreadful_a thing_n say_v in_o scripture_n against_o their_o fall_v away_o or_o apostasy_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o uphold_v they_o that_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o often_o to_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o none_o be_v lose_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n foreknow_v such_o a_o determinate_a number_n who_o he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o he_o will_v be_v both_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v that_o have_v thus_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v call_v not_o by_o a_o general_n call_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 9.18_o matth._n 20_o 16._o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o rom._n 9.18_o and_o those_o he_o justify_v upon_o their_o obey_n that_o call_v and_o he_o will_v in_o conclusion_n glorify_v they_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n only_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o whole_a reason_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o of_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o plain_o resolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n his_o harden_v as_o well_o as_o his_o pardon_v into_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n that_o more_o express_a word_n to_o that_o effect_n can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o unborn_a neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v jacob_n be_v love_v and_o esau_n hate_v 22._o ver_fw-la 11._o ver_fw-la 17._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 22._o that_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o and_o when_o a_o objection_n be_v suggest_v against_o all_o this_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v silence_v with_o this_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n and_o all_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o solemn_a question_n what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n this_o carry_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la concern_v god_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n 28._o exod._n 4.21.10.18.11.10.14.8_o prov._n 16.4_o act_n 1.48_o rev._n 13.8.3.5.20.12.21.27_o rom._n 1.26_o 28._o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n go_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o as_o many_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o according_a to_o god_n purpose_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v ungodly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o by_o he_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o reprobation_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o election_n to_o manifest_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o elect._n nor_o can_v they_o think_v with_o the_o sublapsarian_o that_o reprobation_n be_v only_a god_n pass_v by_o those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o elect_v this_o be_v a_o act_n unworthy_a of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o forget_v they_o which_o do_v clear_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v their_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n they_o argue_v that_o either_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o representative_a be_v absolute_o decree_v or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o all_o be_v absolute_a adam_n sin_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n be_v decree_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v under_o a_o continue_a chain_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o then_o the_o supralapsarian_a and_o the_o sublapsarian_a hypothesis_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o various_o express_v but_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v only_o foresee_v and_o permit_v than_o a_o conditionate_n decree_v found_v upon_o prescience_n be_v once_o admit_v so_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v turn_n upon_o it_o and_o then_o all_o the_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o act_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o prescience_n turn_v against_o this_o for_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o one_o instance_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o other_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o do_v always_o avoid_v to_o answer_v this_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n and_o if_o so_o then_o though_o their_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o examine_v thing_n nice_o to_o look_v more_o plausible_a yet_o real_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v that_o god_n decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v in_o he_o and_o that_o then_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n thus_o fall_v by_o his_o decree_n such_o as_o he_o will_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o that_o lapse_v state_n to_o perish_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o damn_v other_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v this_o on_o in_o a_o method_n of_o of_o justice_n decree_n adam_n fall_n and_o the_o fall_v of_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o the_o damn_v of_o the_o rest_n all_o that_o the_o sublapsarian_o say_v in_o this_o
controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a â—o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a
there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a speak_a judge_n always_o ready_a to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n they_o say_v this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o christian_n for_o these_o can_v meet_v to_o judge_v nor_o can_v it_o â—e_v in_o a_o general_n council_n the_o meeting_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o so_o many_o accident_n and_o on_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n that_o the_o infallibility_n will_v lie_v dormant_a for_o some_o age_n if_o the_o general_n council_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o since_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o church_n and_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o pope_n therefore_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n in_o general_n that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v and_o we_o think_v that_o every_o side_n do_v so_o effectual_o confute_v the_o other_o that_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o as_o to_o that_o and_o think_v they_o argue_v much_o strong_a when_o they_o prove_v where_o it_o can_v be_v than_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v where_o it_o must_v be_v this_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n concern_v the_o pope_n seem_v as_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n can_v possible_o be_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v the_o point_n be_v thereby_o decide_v who_o 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a for_o that_o debâ—â—e_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o in_o the_o very_a night_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o certain_o inspire_a they_o with_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o thâ—y_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n peculiar_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n beyond_o the_o â—â—st_n he_o be_v question_v upon_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n he_o be_v not_o single_o appeal_v to_o in_o the_o great_a question_n of_o subject_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o st._n jame_v sum_v up_o the_o matter_n and_o settle_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o he_o be_v charge_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o guilty_a of_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o he_o justify_v that_o in_o a_o epistle_n confess_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n st._n paul_n do_v also_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n plain_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n with_o his_o and_o that_o he_o receive_v no_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o owe_v he_o no_o dependence_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o appeal_v to_o in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n that_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v so_o that_o we_o see_v no_o character_n of_o any_o special_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o inspiration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o in_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o tittle_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o remote_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o authority_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o any_o successor_n or_o to_o lodge_v it_o in_o any_o particular_a city_n or_o see_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n otherwise_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_o express_v st._n peter_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v declare_v this_o and_o since_o both_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o that_o the_o succession_n to_o those_o see_v begin_v in_o he_o this_o make_v a_o decision_n in_o this_o point_n so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a when_o st._n peter_n write_v his_o 2d_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o mention_n a_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o his_o approach_a dissolution_n though_o that_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a occasion_n for_o declare_v such_o a_o important_a matter_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 1â—_n he_o say_v nothing_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o but_o give_v only_o a_o new_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a mission_n and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o in_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o see_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n out_o of_o it_o he_o leave_v a_o provision_n in_o write_v for_o the_o follow_a age_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o succession_n or_o see_v so_o that_o here_o the_o great_a of_o all_o privilege_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lodge_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n without_o any_o one_o passage_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o another_o set_v of_o difficulty_n arise_v concern_v the_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o choose_v these_o pope_n in_o who_o this_o right_n be_v vest_v and_o what_o number_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o canonical_a election_n how_o far_o simony_n void_v it_o and_o who_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n of_o that_o or_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o two_o different_a election_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o pope_n judge_n as_o private_a person_n and_o when_o they_o judge_v infallible_o with_o who_o they_o must_v consult_v and_o what_o solemnity_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o speak_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o infallible_o for_o if_o this_o infallibility_n come_v as_o a_o privilege_n from_o a_o grant_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v that_o all_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o submit_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o make_v the_o grant_n here_o then_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o make_v out_o this_o great_a and_o important_a claim_n the_o chief_a proof_n be_v bring_v from_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o upon_o st._n peter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 19_o mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n this_o begin_v with_o a_o allusion_n to_o his_o name_n and_o discourse_v build_v upon_o such_o allusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v strict_o or_o grammatical_o by_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o have_v understand_v the_o confession_n of_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o different_a way_n of_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o strict_o speak_v the_o church_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v now_o though_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o these_o word_n for_o many_o age_n yet_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v their_o true_a sense_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o death_n 14._o eph._n 2.20_o rev._n 21.2_o 14._o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v render_v hell_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o die_v or_o come_v to_o a_o period_n as_o the_o jewish_a religion_n than_o do_v or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o hold_v their_o
these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o seem_v to_o speak_v out_o this_o matter_n very_o full_o but_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o they_o be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v of_o such_o private_a difference_n as_o may_v arise_v among_o man_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o forgive_a injury_n and_o compose_v their_o difference_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o first_o private_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o interposition_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o final_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n or_o assembly_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o such_o method_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v brethren_n but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o very_o bad_a man_n like_o heathen_n they_o may_v upon_o such_o refractoriness_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o prosecute_v afterward_o in_o temporal_a court_n since_o they_o have_v by_o their_o perverseness_n forfeit_v all_o sort_n of_o right_a to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o charity_n that_o be_v due_a to_o true_a christian_n this_o exposition_n do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n to_o carry_v they_o further_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o figurative_a expression_n and_o it_o be_v never_o safe_a to_o build_v upon_o metaphor_n much_o less_o to_o lay_v much_o weight_n upon_o they_o the_o jew_n describe_v their_o synagogue_n by_o such_o honourable_a character_n in_o which_o it_o be_v know_v how_o profuse_a all_o the_o eastern_a nation_n be_v these_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n where_o timothy_n be_v then_o in_o which_o he_o instruct_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o well_o it_o have_v visible_o a_o relation_n to_o those_o inscription_n that_o be_v make_v on_o pillar_n which_o rest_v upon_o firm_a pedestal_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o strict_a importance_n of_o the_o metaphor_n may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n christ_n promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n 16.13_o jâ—h_o 16.13_o that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n relate_v visible_o to_o that_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o prophecy_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infallibility_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o which_o st._n matthew_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n 28.20_o matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o protection_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a encouragement_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o so_o laborious_a a_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o involve_v they_o into_o so_o much_o danger_n god_n be_v with_o any_o his_o walk_n with_o they_o his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o his_o never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v they_o be_v expression_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 13.5_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 13.5_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o god_n watchful_a providence_n guide_v support_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o infallibility_n the_o last_o objection_n to_o be_v propose_v be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o relate_v most_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o which_o begin_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o council_n and_o that_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o succeed_v once_o to_o copy_n after_o it_o we_o find_v brethren_n be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o now_o since_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o laity_n here_o a_o inference_n will_v be_v make_v that_o will_v not_o go_v easy_o down_o if_o they_o fate_n and_o vote_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v seem_v strange_a to_o deny_v they_o the_o same_o privilege_n among_o bishop_n by_o elder_n here_o it_o seem_v presbyter_n be_v mean_v and_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o general_n council_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v well_o exclude_v if_o the_o laity_n be_v admit_v but_o here_o be_v no_o citation_n no_o time_n give_v to_o all_o church_n to_o send_v their_o bishop_n or_o proxy_n it_o be_v a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o such_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o other_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o pour_v out_o so_o plentiful_o on_o so_o many_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v then_o about_o that_o true_o mother_n church_n a_o great_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n who_o be_v of_o such_o eminence_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v desire_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_o assist_v in_o the_o deliver_v that_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o 16.15_o mark_v 16.15_o yet_o when_o other_o matter_n fall_v in_o which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o commission_n they_o no_o doubt_n do_v as_o st._n paul_n who_o sometime_o write_v by_o permission_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o 12._o as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o time_n by_o commandment_n of_o which_o he_o give_v notice_n by_o say_v it_o be_v i_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o suggest_v advice_n which_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o experience_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o found_v and_o he_o offer_v they_o with_o great_a sincerity_n for_o though_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o what_o he_o propose_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 40._o ver_fw-la 40._o from_o that_o inspiration_n that_o be_v act_v he_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v distinct_o to_o he_o he_o speak_v with_o reserve_v and_o say_v 25._o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a so_o the_o apostle_n here_o receive_v no_o inspiration_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o observe_v well_o what_o st._n peter_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o concern_v god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o special_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v put_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15.9_o act_n 15.9_o purify_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n they_o upon_o this_o do_v by_o their_o judgement_n conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o cornelius_n be_v now_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n so_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n and_o those_o word_n seem_v good_a to_o we_o import_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o extend_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n this_o give_v the_o word_n a_o clear_a and_o a_o distinct_a sense_n which_o agree_v with_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o whereas_o it_o will_v otherwise_o look_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o add_v their_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v too_o absurd_a to_o suppose_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v any_o other_o consist_v sense_n to_o these_o word_n here_o be_v no_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n much_o less_o of_o a_o general_n one_o but_o a_o decision_n be_v make_v by_o man_n that_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n divine_o inspire_v which_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o council_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n
orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a cruci_fw-la debetur_fw-la latria_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v may_v be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthner_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n use_v among_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o image_n to_o the_o original_n of_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o like_o the_o proportion_n for_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o other_o image_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v our_o church_n which_o have_v in_o her_o homily_n lay_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n very_o severe_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o imputation_n that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o false_a as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v or_o require_v other_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o homily_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o retract_v their_o own_o subscription_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a reparation_n in_o justice_n and_o honour_n for_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n unjust_o upon_o that_o whole_a communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o support_v image-worship_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v worship_v at_o least_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v thither_o once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n immediate_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o another_o form_n that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_o forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o 7._o heb._n 9.3_o 7._o they_o be_v scarce_o see_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v quite_o dark_a no_o light_a come_n into_o it_o but_o what_o come_v through_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o even_o that_o have_v very_o little_a light_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worship_v his_o footstool_n 9_o psal._n 99.5_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n cite_v these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v also_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o vary_a exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a these_o word_n come_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o and_o determine_v their_o sense_n no_o doubt_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o majestic_a a_o presence_n adoration_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o that_o after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adore_v the_o divine_a essence_n so_o manifest_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o worship_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o respect_n terminate_v in_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o wrest_v can_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o dispute_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o abuse_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o visible_a the_o scandal_n that_o it_o give_v to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o it_o carry_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n such_o a_o conformity_n to_o say_v at_o present_a no_o more_o to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n we_o think_v we_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o we_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n and_o make_v no_o approach_n to_o heathenism_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o our_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n need_v not_o be_v defend_v since_o it_o prove_v itself_o so_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a usefulness_n in_o outward_a figure_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n to_o just_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a object_n which_o allow_v it_o true_a will_v only_o conclude_v for_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o for_o the_o direct_v our_o worship_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n for_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v rather_o sink_v by_o they_o into_o gross_a idea_n the_o bias_n of_o human_a nature_n lie_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o form_v gross_a imagination_n of_o incorporeal_a object_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o gratify_v these_o we_o ought_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o they_o all_o we_o can_v even_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o abstraction_n feel_v nature_n in_o this_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a to_o fall_v so_o headlong_o into_o these_o conceit_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o lay_n of_o snare_n for_o they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o method_n and_o help_n for_o their_o have_v gross_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a object_n the_o fondness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v for_o image_n their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n concern_v they_o the_o expense_n they_o be_v at_o to_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o their_o prostration_n before_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o their_o humble_a and_o tender_a embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o they_o their_o pompous_a and_o heathenish_a procession_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o fraternity_n erect_v for_o particular_a image_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o establish_a practice_n of_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o of_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o of_o incense_v they_o these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o way_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o encourage_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o those_o foolish_a apprehension_n themselves_o yet_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o often_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o scandal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o consider_v the_o much_o great_a scandal_n that_o they_o give_v when_o they_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o go_v on_o in_o these_o folly_n the_o enlarge_n into_o all_o the_o corruption_n occasion_v by_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n will_v carry_v i_o far_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o itself_o the_o next_o head_n
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
probable_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o so_o from_o these_o warrant_n we_o find_v in_o the_o early_a write_n of_o christianity_n mention_n of_o a_o confirmation_n after_o baptism_n which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o action_n and_o from_o the_o precedent_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o upon_o these_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v to_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o upon_o their_o do_v this_o the_o bishop_n may_v solemn_o pray_v over_o they_o with_o that_o ancient_a and_o almost_o natural_a ceremony_n of_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v only_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n so_o pray_v over_o and_o blessed_v that_o god_n may_v seal_v and_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o vow_v and_o pray_v do_v also_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v we_o in_o this_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v even_o without_o any_o other_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n the_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o order_n and_o to_o edify_v will_v authorise_v a_o church_n to_o all_o this_o especial_o since_o the_o now_o universal_a practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n make_v this_o more_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n when_o chief_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o actual_a consent_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o their_o own_o express_a act_n make_v the_o stipulation_n of_o baptism_n it_o may_v give_v great_a impression_n of_o awe_n and_o respect_n when_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sincere_a vow_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o person_n thus_o confirm_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o proportion_a degree_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v much_o confirm_v when_o we_o see_v such_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n so_o good_a in_o itself_o that_o have_v at_o least_o a_o probable_a authority_n for_o it_o and_o be_v certain_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v upon_o very_o just_a ground_n continue_v in_o our_o church_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o serious_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_o establish_v but_o after_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o express_a institution_n neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n no_o rule_n give_v to_o practice_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a there_o be_v no_o matter_n here_o for_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v only_o a_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o federal_a rite_n declare_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o baptism_n than_o any_o new_a stipulation_n to_o supply_v all_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v matter_n for_o it_o the_o chrism_n which_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o oil_n olive_n and_o balm_n opobalsamum_n the_o oil_n signify_v the_o clearness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o balm_n the_o savour_n of_o a_o good_a reputation_n this_o must_v be_v peculiar_o bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o function_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o apply_v the_o chrism_n to_o the_o forehead_n with_o these_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la chrismate_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o pretend_v christ_n do_v institute_n this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o transcend_v all_o sacrament_n he_o settle_v no_o determine_a matter_n nor_o form_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o succeed_a age_n appropriate_v this_o matter_n to_o it_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o christian_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o holy_a function_n the_o climate_n they_o live_v in_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v oil_n much_o for_o stop_v the_o perspiration_n that_o may_v dispose_v they_o the_o more_o to_o use_v oil_n in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o theophilus_n and_o tertullian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o 70._o theophil_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la autolyc_a tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 7_o 8._o de_fw-fr resur_n caâ—_n c._n 8._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o century_n do_v mention_v it_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o oil_n and_o of_o anoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v incline_v they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n do_v also_o import_v this_o but_o yet_o we_o hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v without_o measure_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a sense_n he_o that_o establish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o as_o also_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o relate_v to_o somewhat_o that_o the_o christian_n receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o oil_n except_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o which_o afterward_o so_o that_o if_o this_o use_v of_o oil_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o a_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o a_o divine_a virtue_n be_v join_v to_o that_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a institution_n and_o declaration_n in_o scripture_n the_o invention_n that_o be_v afterward_o find_v out_o by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n 20._o con._n araus_n c._n 1_o 2._o cod._n affr._n can._n 6._o con._n tol._n c._n 20._o even_o though_o presbyter_n be_v suffer_v to_o confirm_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o superstition_n without_o any_o colour_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v settle_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o presbyter_n be_v also_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n thus_o confirm_v be_v think_v like_o the_o deacon_n give_v the_o sacrament_n though_o priest_n only_o may_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n jerom_n tell_v we_o lucifer_n hieron_n ad_fw-la lucifer_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n only_o confirm_v and_o though_o he_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o to_o be_v rather_o for_o do_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o than_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o positive_o say_v the_o bishop_n go_v round_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o those_o who_o they_o confirm_v it_o be_v say_v by_o hilary_n that_o in_o egypt_n the_o presbyter_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n so_o that_o custom_n join_v with_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o consecration_n supra_fw-la hilar._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o chrism_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greatness_n of_o diocese_n with_o the_o
the_o first_o decent_a innocent_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la decent_a how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v real_o a_o argument_n that_o prove_v against_o it_o and_o not_o for_o it_o for_o not_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o many_o idle_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o have_v make_v some_o think_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v genuine_a and_o that_o do_v very_o much_o sink_v the_o credit_n both_o of_o the_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n whether_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o chrism_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v anoint_v with_o it_o to_o these_o he_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o st._n james_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v sick_a who_o may_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o chrism_n which_o may_v be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o necessity_n but_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n that_o be_v make_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o for_o presbyter_n be_v only_o mention_v because_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o go_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a but_o certain_o he_o who_o make_v the_o chrism_n itself_o may_v anoint_v with_o it_o a_o bishop_n ask_v these_o question_n of_o another_o and_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o other_o give_v he_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o sacrament_n practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n for_o no_o bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o new_o begin_v custom_n in_o which_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o these_o question_n be_v not_o pure_a oil_n such_o as_o now_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n but_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v for_o other_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o healing_n have_v cease_v and_o none_o be_v any_o more_o anoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o some_o begin_v to_o get_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o chrism_n which_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n apply_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o friend_n hope_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o it_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o all_o this_o but_o a_o superstitious_a use_v the_o chrism_n which_o may_v have_v arisen_a out_o of_o the_o memory_n that_o remain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o oil_n as_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n bring_v in_o the_o holy_a bread_n that_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o as_o from_o the_o use_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n spring_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a water_n this_o then_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o prove_v quite_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o though_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n call_v chrism_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o turn_v likewise_o against_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n strict_o speak_v beside_o that_o the_o ancient_n use_v that_o word_n very_o large_o both_o for_o every_o mysterious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o every_o holy_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n when_o he_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o carry_v about_o that_o bread_n which_o they_o bless_a and_o send_v about_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v about_o only_o to_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n because_o he_o conceive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v a_o great_a way_n off_o so_o these_o loaf_n be_v call_v by_o he_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n but_o be_v simple_o reckon_v to_o be_v sacrament_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_v that_o as_o that_o practice_n be_v new_o begin_v so_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v far_o nor_o continue_v long_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o four_o age_n though_o the_o writer_n and_o particular_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o rule_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o all_o their_o penitentiary_n canon_n when_o they_o define_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o not_o when_o man_n be_v in_o their_o last_o extremity_n be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hint_n give_v concern_v the_o last_o unction_n the_o constitution_n and_o the_o pretend_a dionysius_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v very_o full_a upon_o all_o the_o ritual_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o those_o work_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o century_n in_o none_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o have_v extreme_a unction_n though_o their_o death_n be_v sometime_o very_o particular_o relate_v and_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v oft_o mention_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n make_v in_o all_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o person_n the_o time_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n relate_v to_o this_o unction_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v especial_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v think_v on_o or_o write_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a from_o the_o seven_o century_n on_o to_o the_o twelve_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v a_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a nota._n lib._n sacram_fw-la gregor_n menardi_fw-la nota._n according_a to_o that_o mention_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o a_o peculiar_a office_n be_v make_v for_o it_o but_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v all_o intend_a only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o recovery_n of_o this_o anoint_v many_o passage_n be_v find_v in_o bede_n and_o in_o the_o other_o writer_n and_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o century_n but_o all_o these_o do_v clear_o express_v the_o use_n of_o it_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 408_o bede_n hist._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o euchol_n gra._n p._n 408_o but_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o health_n to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n no_o doubt_v they_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o with_o many_o report_n of_o which_o some_o may_v be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v recover_v upon_o use_v it_o but_o because_o that_o fail_v so_o often_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o rite_n may_v suffer_v much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o it_o and_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n this_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o apply_v it_o at_o first_o to_o the_o disease_a part_n this_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o then_o in_o the_o twelve_o those_o prayee_n that_o have_v be_v former_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sick_a though_o only_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n 14._o decr._n eug._n in_o con._n flor._n con._n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o preparatory_a to_o their_o recovery_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o main_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o then_o the_o schoolman_n bring_v it_o into_o shape_n and_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o final_o establish_v at_o trent_n the_o argument_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o a_o parity_n in_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o one_o for_o those_o that_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o christ_n have_v either_o institute_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v not_o one_o if_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v it_o this_o pretend_a fitness_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v by_o
the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o be_v possible_a the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o discipline_n show_v it_o their_o worship_n conclude_v always_o with_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v not_o capabl_v e_z of_o it_o as_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o who_o be_v do_v public_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n assist_v at_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v call_v their_o mass_n because_o they_o be_v dismiss_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o when_o that_o be_v do_v than_o the_o faithful_a stay_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o they_o be_v likewise_o dismiss_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o great_a rigour_n of_o penance_n be_v think_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o such_o penitent_n may_v not_o stay_v with_o the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v and_o though_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o practice_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o century_n yet_o both_o from_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v constant_o communicate_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n among_o those_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—ost_n can._n 9_o aâ—ost_n against_o such_o as_o come_v and_o assist_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 2._o con._n antioch_n can._n 2._o const._n apost_n l._n 8._o cap._n 11._o hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph_n lib._n 2._o and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o see_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v to_o see_v that_o no_o woman_n shall_v go_v out_o during_o the_o oblation_n the_o father_n do_v frequent_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n communion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v true_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n time_n the_o zeal_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o former_a age_n have_v to_o communicate_v often_o begin_v to_o slacken_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thin_a communion_n and_o few_o communicant_n against_o which_o that_o father_n raise_v himself_o with_o his_o pathetic_a eloquence_n in_o word_n which_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o solitary_a mass_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o who_o come_v not_o to_o it_o and_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o by_o those_o who_o come_v unworthy_o both_o which_o grow_v very_o scandalous_a at_o that_o time_n set_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a bishop_n to_o many_o eloquent_a and_o sublime_a strain_n concern_v it_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o make_v those_o abatement_n that_o be_v dâ—e_v to_o a_o copious_a and_o asiatic_a stile_n when_o much_o inflame_v by_o devotion_n in_o the_o succeed_a age_n we_o find_v great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suffer_v none_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n there_o be_v a_o rubric_n for_o this_o in_o the_o office_n mention_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a 43._o dialog_n conc._n mogunt_n can._n 43._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n in_o the_o end_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v reign_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n alone_o for_o how_o can_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o or_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n there_o beside_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o solitary_a mass_n be_v then_o begin_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v walafridus_n strabus_n say_v that_o to_o a_o lawful_a mass_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n 22._o walaf_fw-mi strab._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n c._n 22._o together_o with_o one_o to_o answer_v one_o to_o offer_v and_o one_o to_o communicate_v and_o the_o author_n of_o micrologus_fw-la who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n do_v condemn_v solitary_a communion_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o office_n so_o that_o till_o the_o twelve_o century_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o then_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o transubstantiation_n mix_v together_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o other_o person_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a grow_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a thing_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n thereupon_o great_a endowment_n be_v make_v and_o it_o become_v a_o trade_n mass_n be_v sell_v and_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n become_v their_o price_n so_o that_o a_o profane_a sort_n of_o simony_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n therefore_o we_o in_o cut_v off_o all_o this_o and_o in_o bring_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v according_a to_o its_o first_o institution_n a_o communion_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o century_n so_o far_o all_o the_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o important_a controversy_n that_o have_v arisen_a out_o of_o it_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v with_o some_o copiousness_n upon_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o next_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o dear_a piece_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v that_o in_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v better_o instruct_v than_o in_o any_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v study_v on_o our_o side_n with_o a_o care_n proportion_v to_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v govern_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n aright_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n avoid_v with_o great_a caution_n the_o extreme_n on_o both_o hand_n both_o of_o excessive_a superstition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o profane_a neglect_n on_o the_o other_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o mould_v that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o one_o without_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o we_o be_v now_o visible_o under_o the_o extreme_a of_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o study_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o inspire_v our_o people_n with_o a_o just_a respect_n for_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o desire_v earnest_o to_o partake_v often_o of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o serious_o to_o set_v about_o it_o with_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o with_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o solemn_a vow_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v it_o article_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n the_o first_o period_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v all_o that_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o assertion_n and_o leave_v the_o inference_n to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o consequence_n that_o do_v natural_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n that_o be_v more_o severe_o examine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o this_o for_o as_o the_o irregular_a practice_n and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o both_o secular_o and_o regulars_n have_v very_o much_o prejudice_v the_o world_n against_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n which_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o those_o disorder_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o also_o of_o those_o of_o both_o sex_n who_o have_v take_v vow_n give_v great_a offence_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o person_n that_o can_v not_o master_v their_o appetite_n but_o that_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o interest_n thus_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o unmarried_a clergy_n have_v alienate_v the_o world_n much_o from_o they_o so_o the_o
say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o
testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o